matter_n for_o true_o religious_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o divine_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v further_a with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n si_fw-mi canalis_fw-la aquam_fw-la ducens_fw-la qui_fw-la copiose_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la profluebat_fw-la subito_fw-la deficiat_fw-la nun_n ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la pergitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la 14._o defectionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la noscatur_fw-la utrumne_n arescentibus_fw-la venis_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la unda_fw-la siccaverit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la integra_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la procurrens_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la itinere_fw-la destiterit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitio_fw-la interrupti_fw-la aut_fw-la bibuli_fw-la canalis_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la aqua_fw-la continua_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la &_o jugiter_fw-la flueret_fw-la refecto_fw-la &_o confirmato_fw-la canali_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la eadem_fw-la ubertate_fw-la atque_fw-la integritate_fw-la repraesentaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la servante_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la l._n nutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nostri_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o when_o a_o channel_n sudden_o fail_v we_o present_o inquire_v where_o and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o look_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o see_v the_o water_n be_v full_o convey_v from_o thence_o as_o former_o so_o upon_o any_o failure_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v tedder_n he_o to_o tradition_n cyprian_n keep_v his_o liberty_n by_o this_o close_a question_n unde_fw-la illa_fw-la traditio_fw-la â—_o utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o evangelica_n auctoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la we_o see_v this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o balk_v his_o way_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o can_v produce_v the_o credential_n of_o scripture_n to_o testify_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o stout_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilian_a who_o unhappiness_n with_o cyprian_n be_v only_o that_o of_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o excellent_o manage_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o with_o far_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o stephen_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o defend_v eos_n autem_fw-la say_v firmilian_a 5._o qui_fw-la roma_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prâ—tendere_fw-la which_o he_o there_o make_v out_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v corruption_n betimes_o which_o after_o break_v out_o into_o a_o impostume_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o believe_a tradition_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n thus_o be_v we_o send_v back_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n at_o all_o left_a to_o find_v out_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v we_o have_v archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la grant_v we_o for_o that_o a_o place_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o though_o the_o world_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hover_a light_n of_o unconstant_a tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o unconstant_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v our_o controversy_n well_o then_o suppose_v we_o ourselves_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o final_a verdict_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o determine_v our_o present_a cause_n if_o the_o jury_n can_v agree_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o satisfaction_n as_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o that_o be_v but_o once_o clear_v we_o may_v bear_v with_o interruption_n afterward_o but_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v there_o whether_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n of_o church_n do_v substitute_n single_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v clear_v the_o very_a deed_n of_o gift_n be_v question_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v all_o other_o thing_n will_v speedy_o follow_v yes_o say_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v they_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o 22._o appear_v it_o be_v say_v from_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n but_o what_o if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o interpret_v ecclesiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o that_o this_o james_n who_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v to_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n before_o be_v now_o take_v into_o a_o high_a charge_n and_o invest_v in_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o power_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o degrade_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n james_n in_o probability_n do_v exercise_v his_o apostleship_n the_o most_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v he_o resident_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n afterward_o because_o of_o his_o not_o travel_v abroad_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n they_o fix_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n upon_o he_o but_o great_a difference_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n some_o as_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v peter_n jerome_n make_v he_o the_o three_o bishop_n and_o place_v evodius_n before_o he_o other_o therefore_o to_o solve_v that_o make_v they_o cotemporary_a bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o what_o congruity_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n place_v in_o every_o city_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o salvo_n have_v be_v discuss_v before_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o 10._o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o here_o tertullian_n rufinus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n clement_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustinus_n and_o damasus_n with_o other_o make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o extrica_fw-la e_fw-es ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
purpose_n likewise_o hierome_n understand_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v favour_v by_o v_o 18._o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n now_o paul_n do_v not_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n at_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 10_o 22_o 26._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n abroad_o in_o asia_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n church_n be_v plant_v and_o ruler_n settle_v in_o they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o miletus_n by_o paul_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n 14._o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la eraâ—t_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecostem_fw-la agere_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o then_o either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o antiquity_n that_o do_v absolute_o determine_v whence_o these_o elder_n come_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o probability_n on_o either_o side_n and_o so_o no_o certainty_n or_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n and_o so_o for_o the_o other_o place_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o care_n of_o those_o person_n do_v extend_v to_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o question_n i_o dispute_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o more_o probable_a sense_n but_o that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o several_a place_n which_o do_v necessary_o determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o now_o aim_v at_o the_o prove_v of_o and_o if_o neither_o form_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o several_a motion_n and_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a probability_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o ptolemaick_a or_o copernican_n hypothesis_n viz._n about_o the_o rest_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o phaenomena_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o hypothesis_n and_o overturning_a the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o if_o that_o great_a wonder_n of_o nature_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v with_o equal_a congruity_n be_v solve_v according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o its_o be_v cause_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n or_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o lunar_a vortex_n or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a by_o a_o motion_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o all_o the_o other_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n above_o another_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o probable_a and_o none_o as_o certain_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n the_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a philosophy_n imply_v no_o apparent_a incongruity_n to_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v as_o ingenious_a romance_n in_o philosophy_n as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n or_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o theology_n if_o the_o matter_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v may_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o believe_v under_o different_a way_n of_o explication_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o to_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o under_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o more_o than_o under_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o local_a descent_n to_o hell_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n under_o that_o restriction_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n viz._n either_o take_v collective_o in_o one_o city_n or_o distributive_o in_o many_o then_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o so_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o must_v be_v thence_o derive_v be_v leave_v still_o at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o government_n 16._o will_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o defectivenesse_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v when_o man_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n drive_v off_o from_o scripture_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o record_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o estius_n no_o mean_a school-man_n handle_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n very_o fair_o quit_v the_o scripture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o weapon_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la 25._o satis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la ingenuous_o say_v however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v other_o so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o hold_n although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_a for_o they_o we_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o game_n into_o this_o wood_n of_o antiquity_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o then_o to_o find_v that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n i_o handle_v now_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o particular_a discourse_n afterward_o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o show_v what_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o four_o fold_n argument_n from_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o its_o self_n first_o then_o for_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v what_o certain_a form_n the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n a_o threefold_a defectivenesse_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o as_o to_z place_n as_o to_z time_n as_o to_o person_n first_o defectivenesse_n as_o to_o place_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o govern_v church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o all_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n and_o if_o but_o one_o place_n vary_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o certain_a or_o constant_a course_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a testimony_n as_o to_o place_n be_v this_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n absolute_o
the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 19_o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v second_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o church_n here_o i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a concession_n but_o i_o take_v it_o chief_o here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o act_n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_v perpetual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o care_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a right_n that_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n at_o first_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o direct_a affirmation_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11._o and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n which_o herein_o determine_v and_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o certain_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o govern_v this_o society_n nor_o the_o instalment_n or_o admission_n of_o they_o into_o this_o employment_n viz_o by_o ordination_n the_o only_a enquiry_n then_o leave_v be_v whether_o a_o stand_a gospel-ministry_n be_v such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o the_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v 2._o still_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v minister_n then_o to_o be_v as_o star_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o 16._o christ_n and_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o need_v they_o now_o have_v people_n 3._o need_v of_o guide_n then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o have_v they_o not_o much_o more_o now_o must_v there_o be_v some_o then_o to_o oppose_v gainsayer_n and_o must_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v what_o time_n of_o seduction_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v must_v there_o be_v some_o then_o to_o rule_v over_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o 17._o account_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v still_o be_v there_o some_o then_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o 2._o of_o season_n and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o all_o church_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v 14._o pray_v interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n by_o office_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n 13._o to_o read_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v be_v not_o there_o a_o much_o great_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v then_o for_o some_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o whole_o design_v for_o this_o work_n be_v ordinance_n 18._o only_o then_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o christ_n commission_v and_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v and_o take_v this_o employment_n upon_o themselves_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o please_v can_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o whole_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o have_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o 12._o apostle_n chief_o for_o that_o work_n be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o have_v some_o particular_o to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v then_o separate_v some_o for_o that_o work_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v throw_v common_a now_o which_o christ_n himself_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n imagine_v why_o a_o gospel-ministry_n 3._o shall_v not_o continue_v still_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o fanatic_a pretence_n of_o a_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v evacuate_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o pretence_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o most_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v for_o set_v aside_o the_o montanistical_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o act_v upon_o principle_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v from_o the_o bog_n of_o popery_n viz._n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n or_o the_o waldenses_n appear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o popish_a tradition_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o worsted_n at_o every_o turn_n while_o they_o dispute_v that_o ground_n find_v out_o a_o stratagem_n whereby_o to_o recover_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o to_o beat_v their_o adversary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o so_o much_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o instead_o 480._o of_o that_o they_o broach_v another_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o cyril_n vision_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o name_v evangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelium_fw-la novum_n and_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la as_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la their_o great_a antagonist_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la noviss_n temporum_fw-la purposely_o design_v against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n who_o then_o like_o locust_n rise_v in_o multitude_n with_o their_o shave_a crown_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o so_o much_o magnify_v above_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v these_o word_n of_o they_o concern_v it_o quod_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habet_fw-la quantum_fw-la sol_fw-la ad_fw-la lunam_fw-la comparatus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la nucleum_fw-la testa_fw-la that_o it_o exceed_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o kernel_n do_v the_o shell_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v that_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o see_v then_o from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o new_a light_n begin_v to_o rise_v but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v 4._o away_o the_o use_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n it_o do_v either_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o time_n since_o not_o then_o for_o even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n act_n 2._o 42_o and_o among_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v than_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 17._o
assert_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o insist_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o to_o its_o suppose_a etymology_n or_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v how_o fallible_a the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v when_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v only_o to_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n but_o however_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v bare_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n of_o any_o individual_a person_n especial_o if_o absolute_o put_v as_o it_o be_v here_o one_o great_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o not_o how_o it_o be_v use_v among_o greek_a author_n be_v that_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n its_o self_n 2._o which_o vorstius_n reckon_v among_o the_o hebraism_n of_o the_o new_a test._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o jew_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o great_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnates_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 31._o 14._o 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 11._o 3._o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v against_o this_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o will_v continue_v till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v from_o which_o time_n a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v commence_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n this_o will_v be_v best_a make_v out_o by_o a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o this_o phrase_n occur_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n be_v in_o matth._n 13._o where_o we_o have_v it_o thrice_o ver_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o harvest_n wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n when_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reaper_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o ver_fw-la 49._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n express_v the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n full_o declare_v what_o the_o time_n there_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a place_n plead_v for_o this_o sense_n be_v matthew_n 24._o 3._o where_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a christ_n come_v may_v respect_v his_o come_n to_o alter_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v but_o it_o respect_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n consequent_a upon_o that_o alteration_n for_o the_o jew_n not_o only_a expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o but_o a_o consequent_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o doctor_n lightfoot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v 262._o destroy_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o alter_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n intermix_v his_o answer_n to_o these_o 2_o question_n sometime_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v verse_n 15_o 16._o and_o so_o on_o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o some_o place_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o ver_fw-la 36._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o mark_n 13._o 32._o where_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v that_o hour_n too_o but_o how_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o himself_o foretell_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o those_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o ver_fw-la 35._o seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n transition_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o that_o be_v as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v only_o respect_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v yet_o there_o be_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n we_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o if_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o old_a sit_v and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o new_a state_n â—nder_v the_o messias_n to_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o how_o rational_a do_v this_o sound_n that_o christ_n shall_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o his_o own_o apostle_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o erect_v the_o gospel_n state_n only_o till_o the_o old_a jewish_a state_n be_v subvert_v but_o his_o promise_n not_o at_o all_o to_o extend_v to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n saint_n john_n who_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n expect_v christ_n presence_n with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n if_o it_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fancy_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v first_o subvert_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n of_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o dispensation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o in_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o expire_v together_o with_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o gospel-tate_a which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o regeneration_n begin_v 28._o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o present_o after_o send_v down_o his_o viceroy_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n make_v 11_o good_a his_o promise_n of_o the_o paracleâ—e_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o signal_o impower_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o the_o gospel_n commence_v from_o christ_n 7._o resurrection_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
home_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o word_n from_o common_a use_n but_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n in_o his_o name_n so_o casaubon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o 4._o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n in_o communi_fw-la graecorum_n usu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la negotii_fw-la gerendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la deferendi_fw-la nuntii_fw-la aliquò_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v john_n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o thence_o epaphroditus_n when_o employ_v upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippian_n 2._o 25._o which_o we_o translate_v your_o messenger_n and_o so_o titus_n and_o the_o two_o other_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o gather_v their_o charity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 23._o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o paul_n full_o render_v the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 20._o we_o act_n as_o ambassaduor_n for_o christ._n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o greek_a be_v most_o follow_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v to_o employ_v a_o messenger_n upon_o special_a service_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 1_o king_n 12._o 18._o exod_n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o where_o ahijah_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sad_a messenger_n to_o thou_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o do_v some_o special_a service_n thus_o be_v christ_n disciple_n call_v apostle_n from_o the_o immediate_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o thence_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n when_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n delegate_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n so_o as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o cumulative_a way_n invest_v they_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o right_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o last_o and_o full_a commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-government_n before_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v their_o first_o 5._o send_v out_o speak_v of_o matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 1._o several_a thing_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o competent_a time_n not_o only_o call_v to_o their_o office_n but_o solemn_o choose_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o exercise_v that_o office_n till_o now_o they_o be_v send_v forh_fw-mi by_o christ._n they_o remain_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n learn_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o future_a employment_n and_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n while_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o lay_v in_o sufficient_a lade_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n baptise_v indeed_o they_o do_v before_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o a_o immediate_a present_a order_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n thence_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n do_v it_o authoritative_o the_o disciple_n ministerial_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o disciple_n do_v then_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n after_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o only_o a_o confessus_fw-la trium_fw-la be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v a_o proselyte_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o function_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_a before_o restraint_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o when_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n and_o beam_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o before_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o that_o great_a hemisphere_n of_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o now_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o null_a the_o jewish_a ministry_n and_o set_v up_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o will_v require_v the_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n here_o 10._o than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o which_o we_o see_v beside_o their_o former_a call_n and_o choice_n particular_a mission_n be_v after_o necessary_a second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o employment_n christ_n send_v they_o upon_o now_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a employment_n confine_v as_o to_o work_v and_o place_n and_o not_o the_o full_a apostolical_a work_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o understand_v this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_a many_o mistake_n among_o man_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o occasional_a precept_n here_o give_v the_o apostle_n as_o from_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n only_o suit_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o john_n baptist_n to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o 7_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v up_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o king_n now_o send_v into_o the_o highway_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n â—_o feast_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel-offers_a this_o mission_n then_o be_v occasional_a limit_v and_o temporary_a can_v yield_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n perpetual_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o the_o credibility_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o now_o send_v they_o out_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o a_o right_n conferrèd_v on_o they_o to_o 2._o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o credential_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o show_v
but_o say_v they_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o saint_n peter_n power_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o fear_v this_o rock_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o nor_o saint_n peter_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n for_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n and_o peter_n must_v build_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o exalt_v the_o servant_n we_o depress_v the_o master_n and_o in_o set_v a_o new_a foundation_n we_o take_v 12._o away_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ._n if_o by_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o be_v build_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a incongruous_a speech_n and_o imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o master-builder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v 19_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o rock_n then_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n if_o take_v doctrinal_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o if_o take_v personal_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o when_o he_o 19_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o peter_n name_n yet_o christ_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o here_o likewise_o he_o do_v of_o his_o person_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v christ_n put_v the_o key_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v denote_v regal_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o key_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n either_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n they_o denote_v principality_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o withal_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o a_o invest_n they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imply_v be_v ministerial_a and_o not_o authoritative_a delarative_a and_o not_o juridical_a over_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o over_o officer_n join_v inâ—equality_n of_o power_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o this-power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o give_v thereby_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v another_o ward_n in_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o last_o foot_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n which_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o charge_n give_v particular_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o thence_o they_o infer_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o foot_n have_v neither_o joint_n nor_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o infirm_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n sor_n neither_o do_v this_o command_n rather_o than_o commission_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v they_o all_o their_o general_a commission_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20_o 21._o whereby_o be_v imply_v a_o invest_n all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o charge_n be_v peculiar_o renew_v to_o peter_n because_o as_o he_o have_v particular_o fall_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v particular_o restore_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o grant_v this_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o even_a by_o peter_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n convey_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o these_o sheep_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v absolute_o but_o indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n large_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n here_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o 9_o to_o samaria_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v certain_o dishonourable_a to_o peter_n have_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o pretence_n then_o as_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o extravagant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o such_o miserable_o weak_a foundation_n for_o the_o uphold_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o tart_a sarcasm_n in_o papatu_fw-la sub_fw-la petri_n nudo_fw-la nomine_fw-la satan_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la larva_fw-la but_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o be_v the_o frequent_a contending_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o among_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matthew_n 20_o 24._o if_o christ_n have_v confer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o saint_n peter_n what_o little_a ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v conser_v on_o peter_n already_o then_o have_v curb_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n we_o see_v not_o then_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o action_n or_o command_n of_o christ._n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o join_v in_o 7._o renounce_v any_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o inequality_n usual_o fix_v on_o the_o imparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n upon_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a method_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n they_o contend_v for_o as_o only_o necessary_a nor_o their_o adversary_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n by_o that_o inequality_n be_v mean_v either_o only_a a_o inequality_n of_o order_n or_o else_o a_o inequality_n carry_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v design_v for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n seem_v parallel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o if_o by_o imparity_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 24._o which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n â—enders_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o apostolacy_n or_o the_o province_n which_o fall_v to_o judas_n his_o lot_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o mathias_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o from_o which_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o sin_n this_o exposition_n be_v very_o often_o suggest_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n i_o can_v see_v any_o such_o evidence_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v any_o such_o exposition_n of_o either_o phrase_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o for_o sake_n the_o receive_a sense_n of_o both_o of_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o belong_v to_o judas_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o proper_a place_n which_o belong_v to_o judas_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o several_a province_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v distribute_v among_o they_o before_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o one_o that_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o and_o it_o must_v be_v before_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a province_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o imply_v but_o how_o province_n can_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o before_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v then_o immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o thus_o distribute_v the_o province_n among_o they_o but_o several_a thing_n make_v this_o very_a improbable_a first_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o read_v act_v 1._o 6_o when_o they_o joint_o ask_v christ_n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o dreamâ—_n still_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a they_o shall_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o the_o several_a province_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o look_v that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o their_o mean_n much_o less_o by_o their_o single_a go_v into_o such_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o twelve_o division_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v second_o it_o appear_v very_o improbable_a any_o such_o division_n of_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v then_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerùsalem_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o be_v command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o be_v it_o likely_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o straight_o charge_v not_o to_o leave_v jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v contrive_v the_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o all_o over_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o act_v 1._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o work_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o john_n 16._o 13._o by_o teach_v they_o and_o testify_v of_o christ._n three_o if_o such_o a_o distribution_n of_o province_n have_v be_v make_v so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o several_a province_n there_o can_v have_v be_v then_o no_o plea_n nor_o excuse_n make_v for_o their_o stay_n any_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1_o 14._o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o their_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o distribution_n have_v be_v make_v among_o themselves_o four_o the_o apostle_n occasional_a go_v to_o place_n as_o they_o do_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a division_n of_o province_n among_o they_o the_o first_o departure_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v send_v by_o common_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n after_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o philip_n preach_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o peculiar_a province_n of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o so_o peter_n go_v from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n be_v occasion_v by_o cornelius_n his_o send_v for_o he_o 32._o five_o that_o province_n be_v not_o divide_v appear_v because_o of_o so_o frequent_a read_n of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o the_o whole_a twelve_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n together_o at_o samaria_n about_o four_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n we_o meet_v with_o james_n and_o peter_n together_o 19_o at_o jerusalem_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n there_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a if_o all_o 9_o these_o have_v their_o distinct_a province_n assign_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o find_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o certain_o must_v belong_v but_o to_o the_o province_n of_o one_o of_o they_o six_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o they_o divide_v not_o the_o world_n into_o province_n among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o vision_n first_o before_o he_o will_v go_v to_o cornelius_n 11._o and_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o retain_v that_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n act_v 10._o 28._o nay_o more_o than_o this_o peter_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o very_a action_n before_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o they_o lay_v this_o aâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o province_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v of_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o they_o seven_o another_o evidence_n that_o province_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o soon_o be_v that_o peter_n province_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n till_o near_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o province_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o divide_v how_o come_v the_o apostleship_n 9_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v now_o at_o last_o attribute_v to_o peter_n 7._o be_v it_o not_o know_v what_o peter_n province_n be_v before_o this_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o come_v paul_n and_o he_o now_o to_o agree_v about_o divide_v their_o province_n nay_o further_o eighthly_a these_o province_n after_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o to_o exclude_v one_o from_o another_o province_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o distribution_n of_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o
so_o at_o first_o for_o as_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o of_o other_o for_o what_o work_v then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v neither_o take_v they_o distributive_o be_v paul_n exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o â—he_n jew_n or_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o 15._o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v hereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v 22_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o present_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synayogue_n and_o when_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o before_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o act_n 15_o but_o after_o at_o ephesus_n we_o find_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o 8._o do_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 19_o paul_n then_o we_o see_v think_v not_o himself_o exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v st._n peter_n province_n neither_o do_v peter_n think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n he_o 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_o 19_o conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o open_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o own_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v this_o then_o evident_o destroy_v any_o such_o early_a distinction_n of_o province_n when_o peter_n who_o province_n seem_v most_o express_a in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n too_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o one_o most_o in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o pain_n chief_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n the_o one_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o province_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o charge_n and_o further_o this_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n then_o after_o both_o have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n make_v it_o full_o clear_a that_o the_o pretend_a division_n of_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o wind-egge_n of_o a_o work_a fancy_n that_o want_v a_o shell_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o province_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o as_o to_o some_o few_o they_o general_o agree_v as_o that_o thomas_n go_v to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n john_n to_o the_o 1._o lesser_a asia_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o most_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v their_o province_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o fable_n of_o dorotheus_n nicephorus_n and_o such_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v no_o set-order_n 3._o for_o distribute_v province_n we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n in_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o free_v our_o judgement_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n which_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o have_v cause_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o the_o looking-upon_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o custom_n especial_o when_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v something_a far_o different_a from_o what_o be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o man_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o name_n do_v apprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o now_o through_o custom_n signify_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o those_o name_n thus_o since_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n wherever_o they_o meet_v among_o ancient_a writer_n with_o that_o name_n they_o present_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v then_o only_o take_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o 58._o it_o with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o from_o the_o different_a form_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v two_o several_a service_n the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la at_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o afterward_o the_o former_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v ingross_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la to_o its_o self_n and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o for_o though_o they_o innovate_v thing_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o innovate_v name_n that_o so_o the_o incautelous_a may_v be_v better_o deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o ancient_o simple_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la lie_v at_o this_o day_n couch_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n so_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n wherever_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o hence_o when_o we_o only_o read_v of_o the_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o render_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v take_v but_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o public_a liturgy_n be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n his_o bare_a calling_n s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o father_n to_o a_o liturgy_n which_o soon_o creep_v forth_o under_o his_o name_n by_o a_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o that_o which_o some_o have_v bring_v for_o read_v homily_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v bellarminâ—s_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o of_o jacob_n say_v invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o business_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v acquaint_v â—s_a with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n for_o popular_a election_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lay-elders_a from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o modern_a episcopacy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n name_n and_o thing_n must_v then_o be_v accurate_o distinguish_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a 7._o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n we_o now_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v and_o by_o what_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v observe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n peculiar_o appoint_v for_o it_o the_o main_a part_n of_o public_a service_n lie_v in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o know_a place_n of_o philo_n will_v give_v we_o light_v for_o understand_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la come_v to_o their_o holy_a place_n call_v synagogue_n they_o sit_v down_o in_o convenient_a order_n acâ—â—â—ding_v to_o their_o several_a form_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o young_a under_o 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge then_o one_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v another_o of_o those_o best_a skill_a come_v after_o and_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o grotius_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o eusebius_n 16_o we_o see_v two_o several_a office_n here_o the_o one_o of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o of_o he_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o be_v read_v great_a difference_n i_o find_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o synagogue_n some_o by_o he_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o under_o reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 20._o and_o not_o from_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o parnasim_n that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o epiphanius_n parallel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ebeonite_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o other_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reader_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v no_o office_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n seven_o be_v call_v out_o to_o do_v that_o work_n as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o first_o a_o priest_n 1â—_n than_o a_o levite_n and_o after_o any_o five_o of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v every_o one_o their_o set-part_n in_o every_o section_n to_o read_v which_o be_v still_o mark_v by_o the_o number_n in_o some_o bibles_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o do_v call_v out_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n to_o read_v and_o do_v observe_v their_o read_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o exact_o verb._n or_o no._n so_o buxtorf_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la maximè_fw-la oratione_fw-la sive_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n praeibat_fw-la praeerat_fw-la lectioni_fw-la legali_fw-la docens_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la legendum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a service_n thence_o other_o make_v he_o parallel_v to_o he_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l'empereur_n render_v it_o as_o though_o 149._o the_o name_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v only_o be_v in_o offer_v up_o public_a prayer_n but_o he_o be_v angelus_n dei_fw-la as_o he_o be_v inspector_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a in_o and_o supervisor_n over_o the_o public_a place_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o l'empereur_n often_o render_v concionator_n synagogae_fw-la as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enquir_a or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20â—_n thence_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o several_a office_n from_o several_a name_n nay_o it_o seem_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v any_o set-officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o expound_v scripture_n in_o all_o synagogue_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o fix_v but_o that_o any_o one_o that_o enjoy_v any_o repute_n for_o religion_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o paul_n and_o 15._o barnabas_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v on_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n here_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o wise_a man_n as_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n that_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o concur_v for_o the_o roll_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o what_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v out_o but_o all_o join_n together_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o consistory_n or_o bench_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o do_v unanimous_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o word_n 56._o be_v these_o how_o sit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o elder_n sit_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o heâ—all_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v rank_n before_o rank_n the_o face_n of_o every_o rank_n towards_o the_o back_n of_o the_o rank_n before_o it_o so_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o towards_o the_o elder_n and_o towards_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n he_o stand_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o maimonides_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o elder_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o make_v a_o bench_n or_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o place_n by_o themselves_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o their_o dispersion_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a government_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o have_v liberty_n for_o erect_v school_n of_o learning_n beside_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n we_o here_o see_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n episcopus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o superintendent_n over_o the_o congregation_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o upon_o a_o bench_n by_o themselves_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o a_o hemicycle_n the_o form_n wherein_o all_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o sit_v which_o be_v full_o describe_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o 3._o mr._n thorndike_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a this_o be_v afterward_o the_o form_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o last_o name_v learned_a author_n large_o observe_v and_o prove_v beside_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o particular_o
let_v we_o see_v they_o at_o large_a unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n more_o than_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o if_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o coetus_fw-la distinct_a of_o gentile-christians_a from_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n it_o must_v do_v so_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 3._o which_o be_v paul_n province_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o acts._n eâ—theâ—_n then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n must_v form_v distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o preach_n through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o former_a pretence_n of_o distinct_a province_n assert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o not_o at_o antioch_n more_o than_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o silicia_n the_o plain_a ground_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n inscribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o order_n do_v particular_o concern_v they_o and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o 23_o 24_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n as_o well_o may_v then_o a_o order_n suppose_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o imply_v that_o they_o make_v distinct_a church_n from_o their_o people_n as_o this_o order_n concern_v the_o gentile_a brethren_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o they_o do_v imply_v their_o make_n distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o pertinency_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o who_o be_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o his_o former_a matter_n although_o then_o we_o grant_v not_o any_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o one_o church_n may_v retain_v still_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o christian_n shall_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o either_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o it_o import_v nothing_o either_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o former_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attain_v all_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o church_n officer_n act_v then_o either_o in_o gather_v or_o govern_v church_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o magistrate_n such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a church_n as_o whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o enjoy_v a_o bare_a permission_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o synagogue_n government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o member_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o synagogue_n and_o church_n these_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o permission_n which_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v that_o order_n among_o they_o which_o may_v best_o become_v society_n so_o constitute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n then_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v particular_a church_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o model_n of_o government_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o which_o be_v all_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v it_o probable_a i_o 10._o now_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o government_n and_o what_o order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v which_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v much_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n only_o with_o those_o alteration_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o advance_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o public_a and_o set_v meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o 42._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o somewhat_o more_o here_o there_o be_v public_a join_v together_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o solemn_a prayer_n express_v which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o all_o these_o as_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n read_v the_o public_a service_n on_o lord_n day_n perform_v without_o during_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land-flood_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n overflow_a the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n we_o find_v those_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n to_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v they_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n exceed_v it_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o which_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o assoon_o as_o this_o flood_n begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a soften_a the_o world_n for_o receive_v christianity_n the_o public_a service_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o its_o former_a channel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o most_o full_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n justin_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a next_o to_o clemens_n who_o epistle_n be_v late_o recover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a narration_n of_o the_o public_a order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o memoires_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v then_o the_o reader_n sit_v down_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v so_o good_a example_n after_o this_o be_v end_v we_o all_o stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n end_v the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v all_o bring_v forth_o then_o the_o precedent_n again_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a congruity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n abate_v the_o
necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o bucharist_n as_o proper_a to_o christianity_n here_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o one_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o use_n among_o they_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o this_o the_o public_a prayer_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o maimoni_n than_o the_o solemn_a acclamation_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v scarce_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o word_n more_o accommodate_v to_o that_o purpose_n coimus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factà _fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la or_o ant_n cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiâ—uciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la 3â—_n apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prae_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventûs_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la prasident_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n for_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o occasion_n and_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o increase_v of_o faith_n raise_v hope_n strengthen_v confidence_n we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o bench_n of_o elder_n sit_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o order_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a correspondency_n between_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o particular_n may_v read_v our_o learned_a mr._n thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n who_o design_n throughout_o be_v to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v only_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v look_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o go_v on_o our_o way_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o their_o service_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o 11._o ordination_n which_o be_v evident_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n from_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n whoâ—e_a office_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o any_o solemn_a ordination_n into_o their_o function_n but_o succeed_v by_o birth_n into_o their_o place_n only_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n as_o to_o birth_n and_o body_n before_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o function_n so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o i._o e._n in_o the_o stone_n parlour_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o israel_n sit_v and_o do_v there_o judge_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v find_v defective_a put_v on_o mourn_a garment_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v not_o put_v on_o white_a and_o go_v in_o and_o minister_v with_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n and_o when_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o observe_v a_o festival_n solemnity_n for_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o testimony_n first_o that_o the_o inquiry_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v 6._o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o body_n from_o those_o defect_n which_o the_o law_n mention_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o grosser_n and_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n have_v this_o inspection_n over_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o their_o admission_n for_o what_o that_o learned_a man_n const._n l'empereur_n there_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n which_o do_v pass_v judgement_n 188._o on_o these_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n already_o cite_v the_o last_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o garment_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v on_o viz._n white_a raiment_n upon_o his_o approbation_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o great_a joy_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n manifest_o allude_v revel_v 3._o 4._o 5._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n but_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o office_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v peculiar_a designation_n and_o appointment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o mistake_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o many_o error_n for_o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o gospel-minister_n from_o a_o fair_a compliance_n as_o be_v think_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o to_o the_o name_n use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n those_o name_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o primary_o intend_v by_o those_o name_n so_o by_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n at_o last_o come_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o they_o think_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v insignificant_a this_o mistake_n we_o see_v run_v all_o along_o through_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n 85._o order_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la exordium_n sumpsit_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la in_o uâ—teri_fw-la testamento_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la appestantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nuncupabantur_fw-la principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nuno_fw-it episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la as_o isidorus_n and_o ivo_n tell_v we_o so_o before_o they_o both_o jerome_n in_o his_o know_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la 28._o in_o temple_n fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la from_o which_o word_n a_o leoâ—ned_a doctor_n and_o strenuous_a assertor_n of_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n question_n not_o but_o to_o make_v jerome_n either_o apparent_o contradictious_a to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v by_o his_o confession_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o nihil_fw-la manifestius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la and_o s._n 2._o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la responderi_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificio_fw-la deliniri_fw-la aut_fw-la deludi_fw-la tam_fw-la diserta_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la fateor_fw-la ego_fw-la â—e_n divinando_fw-la assequi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la d._n blondellus_n quae_fw-la walo_fw-la quae_fw-la ludou._n capellus_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi praestiterunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la uspiam_fw-la contra_fw-la apertaâ—_n lucem_fw-la obtendi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o a_o case_n then_o so_o desperate_a
as_o poor_a jerome_n lie_v in_o by_o a_o wound_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o pass_n by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o jerome_n have_v already_o say_v that_o apostolus_fw-la perspiâ—uè_fw-fr docet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbytsros_n quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o he_o prove_v there_o at_o large_a and_o in_o another_o place_n siâ—â—t_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeposiâ—us_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la disposition_n be_v dominicae_fw-la tit._n veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o common_a debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o difficulty_n now_o lie_v in_o the_o reconcile_n this_o with_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n some_o solve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o jeroms_n sense_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiaestical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o as_o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la he_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la and_o advers._fw-la luciferian_n shith_fw-mi it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la consuâ—tudo_fw-la so_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o if_o jerome_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o general_a vogue_n this_o solution_n may_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o according_a to_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o austin_n thing_n that_o be_v general_o in_o use_n and_o no_o certain_a author_n assign_v of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o reconcile_a jerome_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la this_o latter_a do_v indeed_o imply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o the_o former_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v call_v apostolical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v call_v sedes_fw-la 1._o apostolic_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ob_fw-la consangâ—iâ—itatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la so_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n call_v the_o see_v of_o lâ—pâ—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o tricassium_fw-la in_o france_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o constitution_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v so_o call_v say_v albaspinaeus_n ab_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la â—nam_fw-la cum_fw-la corum_fw-la 13._o aliquot_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la testae_fw-la tertullianâ—_n apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la â—omiâ—ahantur_fw-la facti_fw-la essent_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la primùâ—â—_n canon_n deinde_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la latinorum_n ignorantia_fw-la aliquot_fw-la literarum_fw-la detractione_n apostolorum_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o ever_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v apostolioal_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o traditio_fw-la autiqua_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la profecta_fw-la which_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o grant_v traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la to_o mean_a traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la yet_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o consider_v their_o coherence_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o chastise_v the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o who_o make_v deacon_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n vecordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anteferret_fw-la and_o so_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n give_v the_o account_n why_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n mention_n no_o presbyter_n quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescat_fw-la ex_fw-la paruâ—_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdoâ—iâ—_n esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la and_o then_o present_o add_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la ejus_fw-la atq_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la it_o it_o imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o aposties_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o prâ—fectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o the_o curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la in_o alexander_n severus_n his_o timeâ—_n be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v 14._o curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o set_v the_o praefectus_fw-la in_o a_o office_n above_o they_o such_o a_o incongruity_n be_v scarce_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o very_o ordinary_a esteem_n for_o intellectual_n much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jerome_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n hood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v leave_v jerome_n at_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n make_v to_o make_v he_o so_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o which_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o former_a course_n only_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n hood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_a superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o now_o make_v out_o as_o to_o ordination_n in_o three_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o confer_v it_o the_o person_n authorize_v to_o do_v it_o the_o remain_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v it_o that_o under_o the_o 12._o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v up_o among_o
toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n fieri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la orbe_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la nullo_n jam_fw-la oecumenico_fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la decernendum_fw-la congregaâ—o_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la promulgantibiss_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la hanc_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la formam_fw-la constituentibus_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o conceive_v so_o general_a a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o first_o jeroms_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dicretâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la relate_v not_o to_o a_o antecedent_n order_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a establishment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n it_o be_v something_o therefore_o consequent_a upon_o the_o first_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a obtain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v its_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la note_v how_o sudden_o this_o order_n meet_v with_o universal_a acceptance_n when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o that_o it_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v after_o paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la where_o he_o note_v the_o gradual_a obtain_n of_o it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o precedent_n among_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n i._n e._n do_v moderate_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o propose_v matter_n to_o it_o gather_v voice_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o concernment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o casaubon_n very_o well_o distinguish_v they_o i._n e._n have_v no_o power_n 12._o over_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n but_o that_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o college_n or_o body_n of_o they_o after_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o rule_v the_o several_a presbytery_n or_o delegated_a some_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o plant_n church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o evangelist_n and_o by_o theodoret_n apostle_n but_o of_o a_o second_o order_n after_o i_o say_v these_o be_v decease_v and_o the_o main_a power_n leave_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o several_a presbyter_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o especial_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n thereby_o great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o many_o schism_n partly_o by_o the_o bandy_n of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o the_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n partly_o by_o the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o party_n by_o ordain_v those_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a sort_n consider_v the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o withal_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o future_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v best_a qualify_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o â—ct_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v still_o to_o be_v as_o the_o common_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o model_n of_o government_n thus_o contrive_v and_o frame_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o when_o man_n have_v search_v and_o study_v all_o other_o way_n the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o this_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v retrench_v will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n both_o as_o assert_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o allow_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a harmony_n of_o both_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n which_o form_n of_o government_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o either_o party_n why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o cheerfulness_n embrace_v it_o second_o another_o evidence_n that_o jerome_n by_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n viz._n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la one_o choose_a not_o only_o out_o of_o but_o by_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o presbytery_n one_o person_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o instance_n bring_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o choose_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o do_v jerome_n mean_a choose_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o jerome_n himself_o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la lucinum_n majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o open_v to_o we_o what_o jerome_n mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n though_o not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v once_o more_o clear_v jerome_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o i_o only_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o while_o they_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v due_o moderate_v and_o join_v with_o presbytery_n they_o may_v embrace_v it_o as_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o very_o useful_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n may_v be_v find_v out_o most_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o management_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n power_n viz._n by_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o manage_v for_o the_o right_n steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o under-sail_n of_o a_o moderate_a presbytery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o
title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o duty_n the_o name_n presbyter_n import_v in_o the_o church_n the_o office_n convey_v by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lording_n it_o over_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o we_o determine_v thing_n by_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a name_n do_v then_o import_v that_o power_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n then_o employ_v by_o they_o and_o the_o office_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o church_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o party_n viz._n those_o who_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o absolute_a parity_n or_o else_o by_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v both_o in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n i_o find_v not_o myself_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o debate_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o maintain_v their_o particular_a opinion_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bind_v all_o future_a church_n to_o observe_v that_o individual_a form_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o practice_n then_o all_o that_o â—_o have_v to_o say_v then_o concern_v the_o course_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o will_v be_v contain_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o now_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v viz._n that_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o any_o one_o fix_a course_n in_o model_a church_n nor_o three_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o if_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v full_o clear_v we_o may_v see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o significancy_n and_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o use_v in_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o the_o main_a quarrel_n have_v be_v about_o i_o therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o one_o form_n which_o the_o several_a party_n imagine_v come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o from_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n from_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v hot_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a way_n sound_v out_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o 1._o both_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i._n e._n one_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n with_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v evident_o assert_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 1._o act_v 20._o 28._o philip._n 1._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v by_o bishop_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o more_o bishop_n to_o govern_v one_o city_n 2._o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v signify_v promiscuous_o sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o occumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o phil._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o assert_v the_o community_n and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v a_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n always_o import_v a_o singular_a bishop_n but_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o both_o for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o both_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v import_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o office_n of_o a_o singular_a bishop_n in_o every_o churchy_n which_o sense_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n be_v above_o all_o other_o embrace_v by_o a_o late_a very_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v by_o set_a discourse_n to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n occur_v to_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n be_v from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n unless_o some_o evident_a argument_n be_v withal_o bring_v that_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o equivocal_a word_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o determine_v what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o so_o admit_v of_o different_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a word_n will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n only_o of_o one_o sense_n when_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o many_o unless_o some_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v enforce_v that_o necessity_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v only_o betray_v the_o weakness_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o augustus_n will_v be_v call_v only_o princeps_fw-la 1._o senatus_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o senate_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o senate_n when_o that_o title_n may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o of_o those_o sense_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n before_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n either_o that_o presbyter_n may_v mean_v a_o bishop_n or_o that_o bishop_n may_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n or_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o one_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v infer_v the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n couch_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n import_v no_o incongruity_n though_o take_v only_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o power_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v with_o again_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n
intend_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v a_o list_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n although_o none_o of_o these_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o philippi_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o crect_n some_o succeed_a titus_n and_o not_o think_v man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n so_o long_o after_o he_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o wih_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n continue_v for_o antioch_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v agree_v whether_o evodius_n or_o ignatius_n succeed_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o one_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o paul_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n whether_o cletus_n anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o succession_n run_v clear_a the_o original_a of_o the_o power_n be_v imputedito_fw-mi the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o at_o ephesus_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n bring_v 410._o for_o it_o be_v from_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o timothy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o single_a witness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n record_v be_v lose_v and_o bishop_n be_v after_o settle_v there_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v begin_v their_o account_n from_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o employment_n there_o once_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o present_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o leontius_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n down_o from_o he_o but_o again_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n its_o self_n but_o only_o of_o one_o single_a person_n deliver_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n main_o insist_v on_o by_o leontius_n he_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o case_n of_o bâ—ssianus_n and_o stephen_n about_o their_o violent_a intrusion_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o council_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o the_o place_n his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o derive_v exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o vulgar_a tradition_n he_o insist_o that_o all_o have_v be_v ordain_v there_o now_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o mistake_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n if_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o allegation_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o tradition_n now_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n convict_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o for_o say_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v into_o asia_n depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n there_o and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n instance_v in_o castinus_n heraclides_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o leontius_n let_v they_o thank_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o blast_v it_o by_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o he_o in_o the_o main_a evidence_n produce_v by_o he_o so_o much_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v from_o be_v convince_a to_o any_o rational_a man._n three_o the_o succession_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n but_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v see_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la 3._o volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriossimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perveniâ—nâ—es_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v irenaeus_n do_v the_o least_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o make_v out_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o convey_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o hand_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v tradition_n not_o as_o that_o word_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspic_fw-la â—re_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la uâ—lint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v church_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o valentinus_n and_o his_o follower_n broach_v we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n still_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o word_n what_o power_n and_o superiority_n these_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o he_o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la 32._o ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la
tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la do_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o immediate_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a although_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n say_v some_o when_o after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v before_o but_o say_v other_o it_o be_v only_o till_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v constitute_v and_o then_o grow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v draw_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o both_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n certain_o in_o some_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v then_o constitute_v whence_o come_v then_o the_o community_n of_o name_n still_o that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o episcopacy_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n so_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o those_o person_n enjoy_v who_o he_o sometime_o call_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n alone_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_a cyprian_a who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o compresbyteri_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n 4._o pupianus_n who_o have_v reproach_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostle_n aâ—_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la where_o he_o attrâ—butes_v apostolical_a succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v praepositi_fw-la which_o name_n imply_v not_o the_o relation_n to_o presbyter_n as_o over_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 50._o for_o so_o afterward_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la praepositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v loco_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succeder_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o sotion_n the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n both_o by_o vedelius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 49._o of_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n to_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n in_o bishop_n usher_n full_o agree_v quoniam_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o presbyterio_n ut_fw-la legi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n to_o guess_v from_o hence_o at_o ignatius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a both_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n the_o former_a he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o learned_a doctor_n 69._o paraphrase_v gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la i._n e._n dono_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ndulto_fw-la so_o cyprian_n often_o divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la speak_v of_o bishop_n i._n e._n that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o that_o mean_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o for_o presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v on_o that_o account_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—o_o sotion_n do_v commendable_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_a schismâ—_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ignatius_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o as_o cyprian_a faith_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la coadâ—nata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v orthodox_n he_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n he_o speak_v most_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o avoid_v those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o and_o so_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o both_o own_v the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o both_o require_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thirty_o five_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n for_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v meet_v but_o with_o one_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o least_o femblance_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v clear_o mistake_v too_o the_o place_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr he_o be_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v render_v vossâ—_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v apocalyps_n 17._o 17._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n he_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v our_o inseparable_a life_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n do_v concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n which_o also_o you_o do_v every_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o and_o very_o coherent_a to_o the_o expression_n both_o before_o and_o after_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o plain_o redundant_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v determinati_fw-la but_o rather_o disterminati_n because_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o place_n here_o and_o so_o it_o note_v their_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o thereby_o imply_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o coagulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o as_o to_o place_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o cyprian_n word_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatae_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ephesian_n cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n beaim_v at_o than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o their_o will_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o christ_n as_o cheerful_o unite_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v ignatius_n himself_o can_v give_v a_o doubt_a mind_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o only_a place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decide_v this_o
isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sense_n clear_o carry_v it_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o one_o but_o where_o necessity_n require_v one_o and_o there_o be_v some_o find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n there_o some_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n find_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o such_o place_n they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v three_o several_a state_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o some_o church_n where_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o at_o first_o of_o place_n where_o presbyter_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a tautology_n for_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o place_n only_o where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v and_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v aerius_n about_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o do_v about_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o grant_v then_o that_o at_o first_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n where_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o which_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v why_o they_o settle_v no_o high_a order_n above_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n give_v a_o account_n why_o sometime_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v presbyter_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o where_o necessity_n call_v for_o a_o high_a order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o any_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o there_o such_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o person_n of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n in_o those_o place_n there_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o superior_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o some_o church_n then_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n have_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v assist_v with_o deacon_n other_o have_v only_o a_o single_a bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o after_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o person_n qualify_v be_v find_v there_o be_v both_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o former_a want_n of_o some_o officer_n in_o some_o church_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a dr._n well_o correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o have_v all_o her_o office_n fill_v thing_n be_v fain_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v complete_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n every_o thing_n receive_v its_o due_a perfection_n so_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n then_o full_o and_o clear_o express_v my_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v any_o one_o constant_a course_n in_o all_o church_n but_o settle_v sometime_o many_o presbyter_n with_o deacon_n sometime_o only_o one_o pastor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o so_o settle_v officer_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o every_o church_n the_o next_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v st._n john_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o â—sle_n of_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v abroad_o upon_o invitation_n into_o the_o neighbour-province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o some_o set_n in_o order_n whole_a church_n in_o other_o choose_v out_o one_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o set_v over_o the_o church_n so_o salmasius_n contend_v etc._n it_o must_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v one_o into_o the_o clergy_n for_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n be_v sald_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o choose_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o salmasius_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o in_o majoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la plures_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la pauciores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solitos_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la pusillis_fw-la oppidis_fw-la quales_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la erat_fw-la numerus_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n set_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o great_a city_n few_o in_o less_o and_o in_o small_a village_n but_o one_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o small_a we_o have_v yet_o one_o author_n more_o who_o speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o ambrose_n his_o name_n who_o frequent_o asserts-this_a opinion_n i_o be_o now_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o four_o of_o ephesian_n he_o large_o discourse_v how_o thing_n be_v settle_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o observe_v any_o settle_a constant_a course_n but_o act_v according_a to_o present_a conveniency_n as_o they_o see_v good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v the_o church_n interest_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la thereby_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o while_o church_n be_v constitute_v no_o certain_a course_n be_v observe_v for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o primum_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la diebus_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la cresceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la &_o multiplicaretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la circumplexa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conventicula_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la auderet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la prasumere_fw-la ossicium_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la vel_fw-la concessum_fw-la &_o coepit_fw-la alio_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o providentiâ_fw-la gubernari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la possent_fw-la irrationabile_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o vulgaris_fw-la res_fw-la &_o vilissima_fw-la videretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideò_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la primordia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o first_o he_o say_v all_o church-office_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o person_n and_o every_o one_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o afterward_o when_o congregation_n be_v establish_v and_o church_n settle_v than_o none_o undertake_v that_o office_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o settle_v for_o he_o call_v timothy_n who_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o he_o bishop_n
apt_a to_o think_v now_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o too_o common_a and_o very_a dangerous_a deceit_n of_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o religion_n more_o as_o a_o profession_n than_o matter_n of_o life_n more_o as_o a_o notion_n then_o a_o inward_a temper_n man_n must_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v to_o for_o salvation_n now_o than_o in_o those_o time_n man_n can_v not_o think_v so_o much_o then_o that_o diligence_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o attendance_n at_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o main_a religion_n few_o will_v profess_v christianity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n rather_o to_o let_v go_v their_o life_n then_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o more_o profess_v it_o now_o without_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o but_o i_o think_v more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o great_a city_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n especial_o if_o the_o church_n of_o every_o city_n be_v so_o large_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o viz._n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o city_n and_o country_n the_o only_a charge_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n i_o think_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o by_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n calling_n for_o the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n this_o consideration_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o presbyter_n act_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v some_o to_o and_o build_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o great_a church_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n erect_v under_o they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o any_o such_o after_o institution_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n we_o have_v many_o remain_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o establish_v in_o apostolical_a time_n thence_o ignatius_n say_v tral_n the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—9_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n sit_v together_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n in_o every_o city_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n colligium_n nostrum_fw-la and_o collegium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la pius_fw-la pauperem_fw-la 5._o senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tertullian_n probatos_fw-la seniores_fw-la cyprian_n cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandumque_fw-la concessum_fw-la and_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la jerome_n senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o commune_v concilium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la hilary_n seniores_fw-la sinâ—_n quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o author_n de_fw-mi 7_o ordinibus_fw-la ad_fw-la rustiâ—um_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n negotiorum_fw-la judices_fw-la enâ—ychius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v twelve_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o peter_n of_o as_o many_o constitute_v at_o caesaria_n who_o though_o counterfeit_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v though_o not_o verâ—_n yet_o verisimilia_fw-la though_o not_o true_a yet_o likely_a thing_n be_v iâ—_n possible_a all_o these_o author_n shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o several_a place_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o power_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o at_o first_o church_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v only_o depute_v to_o some_o particular_a office_n under_o he_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v only_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o joint-rule_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o large_o deduce_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n settle_v in_o great_a church_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o these_o do_v equal_o attend_v to_o one_o part_n of_o their_o woâ—k_n but_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n lay_v out_o themselves_o some_o in_o overseeing_a and_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v all_o pastoral_a act_n belong_v to_o their_o function_n other_o betake_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o adjacent_a country_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a clear_a and_o easy_a understanding_n of_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o as_o though_o it_o employ_v a_o distâ—â—ct_a sort_n of_o elder_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n but_o among_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o great_a church_n some_o attend_v most_o to_o rule_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v other_o labour_v most_o in_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v though_o both_o these_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o peculiar_a function_n of_o lay_v themselves_o forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v both_o respect_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o especial_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a their_o labour_n more_o abundant_a their_o suffering_n more_o and_o their_o very_a office_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n so_o chrysostome_n resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o 11._o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n express_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a officer_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n dictinct_n from_o these_o ordain_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v from_o that_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o lay-elder_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v scripture-bishop_n but_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o scripture-bishop_n therefore_o these_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o major_n be_v their_o own_o from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o compare_v with_o 4._o 14._o those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o one_o place_n be_v bishop_n in_o another_o and_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o than_o if_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n presbyter_n now_o paul_n bishop_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o no_o
question_n be_v start_v at_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 26._o with_o act_n 15._o 2._o from_o thence_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n there_o concern_v not_o only_a aâ—tioch_n but_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o metropolitan_a church_n 〈…〉_z e_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a the_o argument_n will_v sc_v 〈…〉_z owe_v its_o self_n in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o run_v if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o all_o these_o church_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n will_v do_v in_o another_o â—orm_n if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n converse_v with_o jew_n then_o all_o these_o church_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o etc._n etc._n how_o thankful_a will_v the_o papist_n have_v be_v if_o only_a rome_n have_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o antiochâ—_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o decree_n prove_v their_o subordination_n to_o antioch_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o bind_v because_o antioch_n be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o resolve_v the_o question_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n bind_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o they_o deliver_v the_o decree_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v express_v act_n 16._o 4._o compare_v with_o the_o 6._o verse_n or_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v only_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v inscribe_v and_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v pen_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o corinth_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o achaia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o because_o for_o sooth_n we_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o metropoles_fw-la to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o metropolitan_o especial_o why_o ignatius_n superscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o preâ—ides_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v better_a without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o notion_n casaubon_n call_v it_o locutionem_fw-la barbarâ—m_fw-la 2._o vedelius_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o it_o and_o think_v si_fw-la non_fw-la elegans_fw-la saltem_fw-la viâ—ii_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a region_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 10._o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v â—ound_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o methinks_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v hardly_o be_v render_v orbis_n universus_fw-la unless_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o more_o skill_v in_o greek_a than_o casaubon_n think_v he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o pâ—ace_n forecited_a hominem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ingenuous_a conjecture_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n the_o word_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act_n 27_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a it_o signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la out_o of_o who_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n why_o ignatius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o therefore_o embrace_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vatican_n but_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o way_n viz._n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o gentile_n rome_n be_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o these_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la where_o peter_n linus_n cletus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n lay_v inter_v in_o the_o vatican_n beyond_o the_o river_n tiber._n so_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cletus_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la b._n petri_n in_o vaticano_n the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pâ—ace_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o christian-church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v chief_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o vatican_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o vault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v about_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n dwell_v about_o corinth_n whereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a territory_n which_o be_v these_o be_v metropoles_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o so_o polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o accolere_fw-la as_o incolere_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n render_v it_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la philippis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o sojourn_v in_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v jew_n they_o do_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stranger_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o else_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a persecution_n they_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o flit_a uncertain_a condition_n â—0_n in_o the_o world_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n citizenship_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n often_o tell_v they_o from_o hence_o iâ—_n come_v to_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o such_o christian_n so_o live_v together_o which_o as_o it_o increase_v so_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o so_o go_v from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v for_o accolere_fw-la than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o
in_o by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n all_o which_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o follow_a person_n thomas_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n edmund_z bishop_n of_o london_n robert_z bishop_n of_o carlisle_z dr._n george_n day_n dr._n thomas_n robertson_n dr._n i._o redmayne_n dr._n edward_n leighton_n dr._n simon_n matthew_n dr._n william_n tresham_n dr._n richard_n cousin_n dr._n edgeworth_n dr._n owen_n oglethorp_n dr._n thyrleby_n these_o all_o give_v in_o their_o several_a resolution_n in_o paper_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v with_o their_o name_n subscribe_v a_o far_o more_o prudent_a way_n then_o the_o confusion_n of_o verbal_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n all_o who_o judgement_n be_v accurate_o sum_v up_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o their_o resolution_n contain_v distinct_a answer_n to_o several_a set_v of_o question_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o first_o set_v contain_v several_a question_n about_o the_o mass_n about_o the_o institute_n receive_v nature_n celebration_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v whether_o the_o whole_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o with_o several_a other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o second_o set_a be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v 17_o question_n propose_v to_o be_v resolve_v ten_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o other_o 7._o concern_v church_n government_n the_o question_n be_v these_o whether_o the_o appostell_v lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o 9_o have_v a_o christian-king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o auctorite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v 10._o first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v auctorite_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n 11._o or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n 12._o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appointeinge_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christien_n learn_v to_o conquer_v 13._o certain_a domynyon_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o the_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v prithee_o and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v 14._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o 16._o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n these_o be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v several_o return_v in_o distinct_a paper_n all_o of_o they_o bind_v together_o in_o a_o large_a volume_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o every_o one_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o some_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o paper_n deliver_v in_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o work_n to_o set_v down_o their_o several_a opinion_n at_o large_a only_o for_o the_o deserve_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n archbishop_n cranmer_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o answer_n distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o other_o to_o the_o more_o material_a question_n to_o our_o purpose_n to_o the_o 9_o q._n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o autographe_n they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o holle_fw-ge cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governaunce_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o cyvile_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o auctorite_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admyral_n mayres_z shryves_fw-mi etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wourde_v under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o wynwicke_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v diverse_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnitye_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o cyvile_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christien_n prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoynteinge_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christien_n multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsaâ—le_n and_o at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o theym_n be_v present_v and_o so_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_fw-mi voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremitie_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostell_v have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counselor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o q._n thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v 11._o prince_n and_o governor_n alsoe_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v they_o and_o the_o people_n alsoe_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christien_n emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christien_n prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o 12._o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appointe_v thereto_o
only_o to_o poor_a and_o private_a men._n nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a thus_o that_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n who_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tincture_n of_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o scorn_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o footstool_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n we_o see_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n master_n chillingworth_n propound_v this_o question_n among_o many_o other_o 39_o to_o his_o adversary_n whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o question_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v must_v as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v of_o viz._n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v so_o much_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o who_o have_v be_v profess_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o state_n and_o 4._o custom_n of_o our_o own_o country_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o visit_v foreign_a church_n to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o first_o person_n who_o judgement_n we_o shall_v produce_v assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o german_a church_n chemnitius_n who_o brightman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o discourse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n as_o certain_a truthâ—_n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la 414._o qui_fw-la vel_fw-la quot_fw-la tale_n gradus_fw-la seu_fw-la ordines_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la cosdem_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la gradus_fw-la seu_fw-la ordines_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la epistolis_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la talis_fw-la distributio_fw-la graduum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quin_fw-la saepius_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pertinent_a sustineret_fw-la liberae_fw-la igitur_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tale_n ordinationes_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la decori_fw-la &_o aedificationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o simili_fw-la libertate_fw-la imitata_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la enim_fw-la officior_fw-la they_o ministerii_fw-la distributi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la eadem_fw-la plane_n ratione_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corinthiaca_fw-la vel_fw-la ephesina_n ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o distributione_n illorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la libertas_fw-la the_o main_a thing_n he_o assert_n be_v the_o curches_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v on_o a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_n what_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a number_n in_o all_o church_n as_o be_v evivident_n from_o paul_n epistle_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n one_o person_n do_v manage_v the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n which_o three_o proposition_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o forego_n discourse_n wherein_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o several_a thing_n at_o large_a the_o same_o learned_a person_n have_v a_o set_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n do_v rise_v not_o from_o any_o set_n or_o stand_a law_n but_o for_o the_o convenient_a managery_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o 413._o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o et_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la graduum_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinum_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la graduum_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la coetus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la singula_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pertinent_a commodius_fw-la rectius_fw-la diligentius_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gravitate_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la obeantur_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n what_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a number_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a centurioator_n 7._o of_o magdeburge_n quot_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la personae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la functae_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o flistoriis_fw-la annotatum_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la aeque_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la paucitas_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la coetus_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ita_fw-la pauciores_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la administerium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la we_o see_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o number_n of_o person_n shall_v act_v in_o the_o govern_n every_o church_n only_o general_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o church_n necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n then_o and_o must_v be_v so_o still_o the_o next_o person_n who_o judgement_n be_v full_o on_o our_o side_n be_v a_o person_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o a_o earnest_a restorer_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v hieron_n zanchy_a who_o in_o several_a place_n have_v express_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o full_a place_n be_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o he_o in_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v certain_o when_o he_o profess_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o mind_n behind_o he_o thus_o do_v zanch_n in_o that_o confession_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n as_o miscel._n to_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n under_o they_o viz._n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o present_o subjoin_v these_o word_n interea_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la variam_fw-la tum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la tum_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la varios_fw-la quoquâ—_n ordines_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la multiplicarint_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la iis_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la factum_fw-la honestis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la
ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la tempore_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la confusionis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la seruari_fw-la ordine_fw-la perdi_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o israele_n verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la collecta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la liberum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la adderent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la adderent_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o liberty_n to_o add_v several_a order_n of_o minister_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o erect_v one_o as_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o better_a manage_n church_n affair_n yea_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o think_v may_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n pen_v chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la some_o will_v guess_v who_o that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o free_a delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o have_v expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n do_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hinc_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la ea_fw-la ego_fw-la improbare_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la audeam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbavit_fw-la improbem_fw-la such_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o be_v so_o determine_v i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n condemn_v for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v a_o sentence_n as_o full_a of_o judgement_n as_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o produce_v two_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o martin_n bucer_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o recite_v with_o approbation_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la clericali_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a who_o â—_o judgement_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zanchy_a may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o he_o assert_v no_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v but_o only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o come_v not_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la but_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la minime_fw-la improbanda_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la regulam_fw-la generalem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolum_n nt_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la it_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o bucer_n chemnitius_n or_o zanchy_a do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o alter_v it_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o learned_a divine_n conceive_n that_o at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o commend_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a order_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v that_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o eminent_a divine_n therein_o for_o calvin_n and_o bâ—za_n we_o have_v design_v they_o under_o another_o rank_n at_o present_a we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o who_o full_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v joh._n fregevil_n who_o although_o in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a etc._n right_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o his_o politic_a reformer_n he_o assert_v both_o form_n of_o government_n by_o equality_n and_o inequality_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o produce_v his_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n wise_a fregevil_n a_o deep_a head_n 20._o and_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v even_o betwixt_o the_o league_n the_o church_n and_o state_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o english_a government_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n it_o have_v the_o like_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n namely_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o authorise_v both_o these_o form_n of_o estate_n albeit_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v authority_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o their_o precedency_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n the_o same_o be_v small_a and_o in_o affliction_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o together_o serve_v the_o table_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o plant_v a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o better_o then_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o equal_a authority_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o french_a minister_n planter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n usurp_v it_o howbeit_o provisional_o reserve_v liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n but_o the_o equality_n that_o rest_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o authority_n but_o they_o that_o be_v create_v have_v not_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n remain_v as_o sovereign_a bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a than_o they_o hereof_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o peaceable_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v or_o such_o may_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o to_o reformation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o equality_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o time_n breed_v confusion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v church_n in_o their_o equality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v be_v small_a so_o shall_v equality_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o church_n continue_v small_a or_o under_o persecution_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n in_o those_o place_n where_o already_o it_o be_v receive_v rather_o than_o to_o innovate_v anything_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v neither_o be_v the_o government_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o during_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n alike_o for_o israelite_n have_v first_o judge_n and_o after_o their_o state_n increase_v king_n thus_o far_o that_o politic_a reformer_n who_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o my_o sense_n the_o
next_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o french_a church_n be_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o three_o as_o learned_a person_n in_o their_o several_a way_n as_o most_o that_o church_n or_o any_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v breed_v they_o be_v blondel_n bochartus_fw-la and_o amyraldus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o great_a church_n antiquary_n blondel_n the_o know_a and_o learned_a assertor_n of_o jeromes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v likewise_o of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o that_o form_n if_o the_o church_n see_v fit_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o that_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 53._o which_o hilary_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o elder_a presbyter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n fac_n tamen_fw-la say_v he_o apostolis_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la improbantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la ortam_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la liberè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la observatam_fw-la christianisque_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutabilem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandam_fw-la prout_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la consimili_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la crakanthorpius_fw-la sensis_fw-la crediderim_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o nec_fw-la concessus_fw-la capite_fw-la carentes_fw-la aut_fw-la multicipite_n minùs_fw-la horremus_fw-la quam_fw-la fervidiores_fw-la hierarchici_n quibus_fw-la indagandum_fw-la curatiùs_fw-la incumbit_fw-la a_o pastorum_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ritulo_fw-la nunâ—_n gaudeat_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eaque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la decreta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la religuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la liberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegia_fw-la providerent_fw-la whereby_o that_o most_o learned_a writer_n for_o presbytery_n as_o some_o have_v call_v he_o evident_o assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v for_o moderate_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a bochartus_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la do_v assert_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n he_o have_v 5._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o withal_o assert_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o arising-soon_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o magno_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la as_o a_o very_a useful_a form_n of_o government_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n direct_o overthrow_v the_o dâ—vine_a right_n of_o either_o form_n of_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n nâ—â—_n apostolorum_fw-la praxim_n puto_fw-la vim_o habuisse_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la suâ—_n natura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v determine_v as_o that_o in_o the_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o state_n temper_n etc._n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o be_v judicious_a amyraldus_n who_o one_o deserve_o call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o this_o age._n in_o his_o proposal_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o several_a church_n quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la diserté_fw-fr constituerunt_fw-la debere_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la omnes_fw-la gubernari_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la temperari_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ista_fw-la forma_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la utrum_fw-la alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praecellant_fw-la necne_fw-la neque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la definivit_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolis_n aeque_fw-la disertè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o pacificatione_fw-la statuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evangelicarum_fw-la pastor_n eodem_fw-la porrò_fw-la esse_fw-la pergant_fw-la neque_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliarum_fw-la statum_fw-la convellere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la that_o every_o church_n be_v permit_v free_o to_o enjoy_v its_o own_o form_n since_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o church_n but_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etsi_fw-la politiarum_fw-la formae_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliis_fw-la aptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la illum_fw-la politicum_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la &_o accomodatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la omnis_fw-la societatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la custos_fw-la noluit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la cuique_fw-la communitati_fw-la potestatem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la condendi_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sancit_fw-la sic_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la illis_fw-la administrandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la quam_fw-la aliae_fw-la conducibiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la finem_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la quem_fw-la religio_fw-la constitutune_n habet_fw-la at_o voluit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la indulgentissimusque_fw-la deus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiaejus_n esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la leges_fw-la eas_fw-la ferendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arsembly_n disciplinam_fw-la spectant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conservandum_fw-la whereby_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o every_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o its_o self_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o any_o state_n to_o pitch_v upon_o its_o particular_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o government_n so_o the_o church_n do_v in_o its_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o general_n rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n have_v thus_o full_o show_v how_o many_o of_o he_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a church_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o erastus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v mantissae_n loco_fw-la the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o the_o excellent_a hugo_n grotius_n my_o lord_n bacon_n sir_n will._n morice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v in_o print_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr as_o to_o cast_v by_o their_o judgement_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o partiality_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n since_o the_o reformation_n who_o judgement_n certain_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n wherewith_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v among_o the_o blind_a follower_n of_o the_o several_a party_n so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o in_o term_n assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a law_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o conduceableness_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o those_o who_o though_o 6._o they_o look_v upon_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o do_v allow_v episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o useful_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o primitive_a form_n to_o carry_v a_o universal_a obligation_n along_o with_o it_o over_o all_o church_n age_n and_o place_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o learned_a crakanthorp_n free_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o aërianisin_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n when_o he_o lick_v up_o his_o former_a vomit_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la reditûs_fw-la crakanthorps_n word_n be_v 6._o these_o speak_v of_o
luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la scio_fw-la distinctos_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la eisque_fw-la in_o ordinandi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la superiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la at_o imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la aërius_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la damnant_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentos_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ius_n divinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la &_o licitum_fw-la utrumvis_fw-la censent_fw-la vel_fw-la imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la admittere_fw-la vel_fw-la paritatem_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censent_fw-la utrum_fw-la paritatem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la admittant_fw-la a_o imparitatem_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o aërianism_n because_o they_o assert_v not_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o settle_v either_o a_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v a_o whole_a constellation_n of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n where_o they_o full_o express_v 14._o their_o mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la conveniâ—_n saepe_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la summâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cupere_fw-la conservare_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la factos_fw-la etiam_fw-la humaná_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o utili_fw-la consilio_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la canon_n describunt_fw-la constit_fw-la utam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o afterward_o saevitia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la alicubi_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la illa_fw-la canonica_n politia_fw-la quam_fw-la magnopere_fw-la cupiebamus_fw-la conservare_fw-la and_o again_o hîc_fw-la iterum_fw-la volumus_fw-la testatum_fw-la nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la desinant_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la nostras_fw-la saevire_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la excusabit_fw-la nos_fw-la nè_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la labefactetur_fw-la and_o 365._o yet_o further_o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n instituta_fw-la est_fw-la summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la politiam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperé_fw-la probare_fw-la &_o quantùm_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la conservare_fw-la cupere_fw-la we_o see_v with_o what_o industry_n they_o purge_v and_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o retain_v they_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o smaraldian_a article_n none_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n downam_n often_o call_v he_o calvin_n do_v for_o in_o his_o justitution_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n tametsi_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la canon_n ediderunt_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la viderentur_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la esset_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la hâ—buisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v make_v many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o use_v such_o caution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o church_n polity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o hardly_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o disagree_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad-disciplinae_a conservationem_fw-la for_o 4._o preserve_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n its_o self_n of_o the_o church_n polity_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o discrepant_a from_o or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o form_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n then_o what_o ever_o form_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v be_v far_o from_o condemn_v that_o polity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v any_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o unalterable_o to_o oblige_v all_o church_n and_o age_n to_o observe_v it_o beza_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o humane_a order_n of_o episcopasy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n through_o rashness_n or_o ambition_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o bishop_n be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o both_o will_n and_o can_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o still_o his_o word_n be_v these_o absit_fw-la 144._o autem_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o mere_a divina_fw-la dispositione_n non_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la temere_fw-la aut_fw-la superb_fw-la invectum_fw-la reprehendam_fw-la cujus_fw-la potius_fw-la magnum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la inficiari_fw-la possit_fw-la fruantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la volent_fw-la &_o poterunt_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 127._o profess_v all_o reverence_n esteem_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o such_o modern_a bishop_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n who_o think_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o how_o this_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o novel_a pretence_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la i_o can_v understand_v for_o certain_o if_o beza_n have_v judge_v that_o only_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o have_v desire_v all_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o neither_o ought_v beza_n then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o out-going_a his_o master_n calvin_n in_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church-government_n for_o we_o see_v he_o go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o then_o calvin_n do_v all_o that_o either_o of_o they_o maintain_v be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n than_o the_o modern_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o that_o episcopacy_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o pride_n laziness_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o snch_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a parity_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o one_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o territory_n as_o be_v evident_a at_o geneva_n and_o that_o senate_n to_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o that_o precedent_n shall_v be_v for_o life_n or_o only_o by_o course_n they_o judge_v it_o a_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essential_a and_o necessary_a this_o